vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n moral_a or_o ceremonial_a by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v any_o such_o enthusiasm_n or_o any_o possession_n when_o god_n be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 25._o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o 70._o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mean_v a_o man_n spirit_n incline_v to_o godliness_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28._o 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v garment_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o spirit_n put_v into_o they_o that_o can_v make_v garment_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o it_o produce_v unclean_a action_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o other_o spirit_n though_o not_o always_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n so_o style_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a neither_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o to_o they_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possession_n but_o command_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n of_o possession_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n namely_o the_o want_n of_o curiosity_n to_o search_v natural_a cause_n and_o their_o place_n felicity_n in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o immediate_o conduce_v thereto_o for_o they_o that_o see_v any_o strange_a and_o unusual_a ability_n or_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o see_v withal_o from_o what_o cause_n it_o may_v probable_o proceed_v can_v hardly_o think_v it_o natural_a and_o if_o not_o natural_a they_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o supernatural_a and_o then_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 21._o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o multitude_n those_o of_o the_o house_n doubt_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o have_v belzebub_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o great_a madman_n have_v awe_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o john_n 10._o 20._o some_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a whereas_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o some_o of_o the_o company_n ask_v jehu_n what_o come_v that_o madman_n for_o so_o that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o behave_v himself_o in_o extraordinory_n manner_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v possess_v either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n except_o by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o err_v so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o direct_v atheism_n and_o thereby_o perhaps_o the_o more_o provoke_v other_o to_o term_v such_o man_n daemoniack_n rather_o than_o madman_n but_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o become_v his_o obedient_a subject_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o philosophy_n thereof_o to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n whether_o the_o earth_n or_o sun_n motion_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n or_o whether_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n almighty_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o disease_n as_o to_o a_o person_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o all_o that_o cure_n by_o word_n only_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o enchanter_n pretend_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o devil_n or_o not_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n also_o say_v math._n 8._o 26._o to_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o he_o say_v also_o luk._n 4._o 39_o to_o rebuke_v a_o fever_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o fever_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v those_o place_n otherwise_o than_o that_o those_o madman_n confess_v he_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n math._n 12._o 43._o speak_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o return_v into_o the_o same_o man_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o parable_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o quit_v his_o lust_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o become_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v a_o belief_n that_o daemoniack_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o madman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o man_n which_o speech_n may_v also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o sort_n of_o madness_n namely_o that_o abuse_n of_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o absurdity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o put_v together_o have_v in_o they_o no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o some_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o repeat_v by_o rote_n by_o other_o from_o intention_n to_o deceive_v by_o obscurity_n and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o converse_n in_o question_n of_o matter_n incomprehensible_a as_o the_o schoolman_n or_o in_o question_n of_o abstruse_a philosophy_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n seldom_o speak_v insignificant_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o those_o other_o egregious_a person_n count_v idiot_n but_o to_o be_v assure_v their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v need_v some_o example_n which_o if_o any_o man_n require_v let_v he_o take_v a_o schooleman_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o one_o chapter_n concern_v any_o difficult_a point_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o intelligible_a or_o into_o any_o tolerable_a latin_a such_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o that_o live_v when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o necessary_o inflow_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o second_o by_o force_n of_o the_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o may_v help_v it_o to_o work_v they_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o suarez_n first_o book_n of_o the_o concourse_n motion_n and_o help_v of_o god_n when_o man_n write_v whole_a volume_n of_o such_o stuff_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a or_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o so_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o certain_a word_n speak_v they_o that_o say_v the_o white_a nesse_n round_a nesse_n magnitude_n quality_n corruptibility_n all_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o wafer_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o not_o make_v those_o nessle_n tude_n and_o tie_v to_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v his_o body_n for_o by_o spirit_n they_o mean_v always_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o
egypt_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v use_v because_o there_o need_v but_o one_o admission_n but_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o our_o allegiance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a oath_n we_o make_v of_o our_o allegiance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o consecration_n that_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v only_a consecration_n to_o god_n service_n but_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_v of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o what_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o grammarian_n call_v a_o noun_n or_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o simple_a voice_n without_o a_o contexture_n with_o other_o word_n to_o make_v it_o significative_a but_o a_o perfect_a speech_n or_o discourse_n whereby_o the_o speaker_n affirm_v deny_v command_v promise_v threaten_v wish_v or_o interrogate_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o vocabulum_fw-la that_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o sermo_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v some_o speech_n discourse_n or_o say_v again_o if_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v scripture_n sometime_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v in_o which_o sense_n when_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n we_o understand_v st._n matthew_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o sense_n when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o in_o the_o scripture_n retain_v many_o hebraism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n but_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theologia_n which_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v divinity_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n follow_v act_n 13._o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everia_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o act_n 5._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o angel_n go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v they_o so_o act_v 15._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a also_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v by_o christ._n again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v act_n 12._o 24._o too_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v multiply_v which_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n hard_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heathen_a man_n concern_v daemon_n and_o those_o phantasm_n 1._o which_o they_o worship_v as_o go_n consider_v these_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o late_a sense_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n not_o so_o for_o example_n though_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n yet_o the_o preface_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v understand_v sometime_o proper_o god_n sometime_o metaphorical_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n metaphorical_o for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o eternal_a decree_n in_o make_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n those_o fiat_n let_v their_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o also_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o name_n of_o fate_n which_o signify_v proper_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n word_n itself_o which_o by_o his_o word_n be_v affirm_v command_v threaten_v or_o promise_v as_o psalm_n 105._o 19_o where_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o his_o word_n be_v come_v that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v gen._n 40._o 13._o foretell_v to_o pharaoh_n butler_n concern_v his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o by_o his_o word_n be_v come_v be_v mean_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o 1_n king_n 18._o 36._o elijah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thy_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v for_o where_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o threaten_v and_o ezek._n 12._o 28._o there_o shall_v none_o of_o my_o word_n be_v prolong_v any_o more_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v or_o foretell_v that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sâ—…nse_n it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o think_v st._n john_n only_o call_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v god_n the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o then_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o actual_o incarnate_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o that_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o place_n do_v common_o call_v he_o the_o verb_n of_o god_n do_v but_o render_v the_o text_n more_o obscure_a they_o may_v as_o well_o term_v he_o the_o noun_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o noun_n so_o also_o by_o verb_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o speech_n a_o voice_n a_o sound_n that_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v nor_o command_n nor_o promise_v nor_o be_v any_o substance_n corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o and_o this_o word_n which_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v be_v with_o god_n be_v in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 2._o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o word_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v procure_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o apocalypse_v 19_o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o name_n have_v be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o word_n but_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n 4._o 49._o there_o be_v also_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equity_n signify_v such_o word_n as_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n though_o speak_v sometime_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o his_o word_n to_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o by_o messenger_n not_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o march_n against_o carchemish_n be_v say_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o josiah_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 2_o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n not_o pharaoh_n but_o jeremiah_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o josiah_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v then_o also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o psalm_n 36._o 31._o jerem._n 31._o 33._o deut._n 30._o 11_o 14._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n the_o name_n of_o prophet_n signify_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o prolocutor_n prophet_n that_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o praedictor_n or_o a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o one_o that_o speak_v incoherent_o as_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n samuel_n elijah_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o only_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n st._n john_n say_v chap._n 11._o 51._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n also_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a congregation_n teach_v the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 16._o concern_v aaron_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n that_o which_o here_o be_v spokesman_n be_v chap._n 7._o 1._o interpret_v prophet_n see_v say_v god_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o speak_v from_o man_n to_o god_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n genes_n 20._o 7._o where_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n speak_v to_o abimelech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o whereby_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n may_v be_v give_v not_o unproper_o to_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o call_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n or_o hill_n of_o god_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o saul_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n public_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v miriam_n exod._n 15._o 20._o call_v a_o prophetesâ—…e_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o be_v take_v 1_n cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o where_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o prophecy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophecy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v for_o prophecy_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o praise_v god_n in_o psalm_n and_o holy_a song_n which_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o compose_v hymn_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o poem_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n be_v call_v vates_fw-la prophet_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v evident_a tit._n 1._o 12._o where_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n that_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n not_o that_o st._n paul_n hold_v their_o poet_n for_o prophet_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v they_o that_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o verse_n when_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v predication_n or_o foretell_v of_o future_a prophecy_n contigent_n not_o only_o they_o be_v prophet_n who_o be_v god_n spokesman_n and_o foretell_v those_o thing_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v to_o they_o but_o also_o all_o those_o impostor_n that_o pretend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o by_o superstitious_a divination_n of_o event_n past_a from_o false_a cause_n to_o foretell_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n who_o gain_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o great_a reputation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o one_o casual_a event_n that_o may_v be_v but_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n than_o can_v be_v lose_v again_o by_o never_o so_o many_o fail_n prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o art_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o predication_n a_o constant_a vocation_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a employment_n from_o god_n most_o often_o of_o good_a man_n but_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o woman_n of_o
endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o phantasm_n of_o samuel_n and_o foretell_v saul_n his_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o prophetess_n for_o neither_o have_v she_o any_o science_n whereby_o she_o can_v raise_v such_o a_o phantasm_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n command_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o but_o only_o guide_v that_o imposture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o saul_n terror_n and_o discouragement_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o discomfiture_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o for_o incoherent_a speech_n it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o one_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o oracle_n intoxicate_v with_o a_o spirit_n or_o vapour_n from_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o pythian_a oracle_n at_o delphi_n be_v for_o the_o time_n real_o mad_a and_o speak_v like_o madman_n of_o who_o loose_a word_n a_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fit_v any_o event_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o also_o so_o take_v 1_n sam._n 18._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o although_o there_o be_v so_o many_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n prophet_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v immediate_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o say_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o man_n or_o to_o the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o prophet_n can_v it_o may_z some_z say_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o god_n have_v voice_n and_o language_n when_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v he_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o other_o organ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n argue_v thus_o shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v but_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v not_o as_o usual_o to_o signify_v god_n nature_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o for_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v honourable_a attribute_n and_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o may_v argue_v from_o his_o make_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v which_o will_v be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o uncomely_a as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a contumely_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v god_n speak_v to_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n make_v they_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v many_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n without_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v again_o many_o place_n that_o deliver_v also_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n and_o by_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o cain_n and_o noah_n vision_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o gen._n 12._o 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o god_n make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a that_o be_v by_o a_o apparition_n or_o vision_n and_o again_o gen._n 15._o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n appear_v as_o god_n messenger_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o three_o angel_n and_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o 3._o in_o a_o dream_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o two_o angel_n and_o to_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 17._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o to_o abraham_n again_o gen._n 22._o 11._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o gen._n 26._o 24._o to_o isaac_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o by_o dream_n and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 18._o 12._o in_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n jacob_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 32._o 1._o in_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v he_o speak_v always_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o gideon_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o joseph_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n only_o to_o moses_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o tabernaele_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n but_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophet_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o degree_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o to_o other_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o word_n be_v these_o numb_v 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o mediation_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n as_o appear_v express_o act_v 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o vision_n though_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o prophet_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o where_o god_n say_v deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n the_o late_a word_n be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n where_o again_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n promise_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o and_o solomon_n awoak_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o that_o general_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o their_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n which_o imagination_n in_o every_o true_a prophet_n be_v supernatural_a but_o in_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o feign_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v nevertheless_o say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o zach._n 7._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_a as_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o
example_n of_o impunity_n extenuate_v praemeditation_n aggravate_v tacite_fw-la approbation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n extenuate_v comparison_n of_o crime_n from_o their_o effect_n laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la bribery_n and_o false_a testimony_n depeculation_n counterfeit_v authority_n crime_n against_o private_a man_n compare_v public_a crime_n what_o the_o definition_n of_o punishment_n right_o to_o punish_v whence_o derive_v private_a injury_n and_o revenge_n no_o punishment_n nor_o denial_n of_o preferment_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o public_a hear_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v by_o usurp_v power_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o future_a good_a natural_a evil_a consequence_n no_o punishment_n hurt_a inflict_v if_o less_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o transgress_v be_v not_o punishment_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n a_o great_a hurt_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_a inflict_v for_o a_o fact_n do_v before_o the_o law_n no_o punishment_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unpunishable_a hurt_a to_o revolt_a subject_n be_v do_v by_o right_a of_o war_n not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n punishment_n corporal_a capital_a ignominy_n imprisonment_n exile_n the_o punishment_n of_o innocent_a subject_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o innocent_n in_o war_n not_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o declare_a rebel_n reward_n be_v either_o salary_n or_o grace_n benefit_n bestow_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o reward_n salary_n certain_a and_o casual_a dissolution_n of_o commonwealth_n proceed_v from_o their_o imperfect_a institution_n want_v of_o absolute_a power_n private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a erroneous_a conscience_n pretence_n of_o inspiration_n subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o civil_a law_n attribute_v of_o absolute_a propriâ—…ty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n imitatioâ—…_n of_o neighbour_n natiouâ—…_n imitation_n of_o the_o greâ—…ks_n and_o roman_n mix_v government_n want_v of_o mony_n monopoly_n and_o abuse_n of_o publican_n popular_a man_n excessive_a greatness_n of_o a_o â—…own_n multitude_n of_o corporation_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v against_o sovereign_a power_n dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o instrâ—…ction_n &_o law_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o relinquish_v any_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o not_o to_o seâ—…_n the_o people_n teach_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o absolute_a soveraigâ—…ty_n objection_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o affect_v change_n of_o government_n nor_o adhere_v against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o popular_a man_n nor_o to_o dispute_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o avoid_v do_v of_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n of_o uâ—…iversities_n equal_a â—…xes_n public_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o idleness_n goâ—…_n laweâ—…_n whâ—…t_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o be_v perspicuous_a punishment_n reward_n counselor_n commander_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n psal._n 96_o 1._o psal._n 98._o 1._o who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a word_n of_o god_n reason_n revelation_n prophâ—…y_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 72._o ver_n 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 38._o v_o 4._o divine_a law_n honour_n and_o worship_n what_o several_a sign_n of_o honour_n worship_n natural_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n command_v and_o free_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a the_o end_n of_o worship_n attribute_n of_o divine_a honour_n action_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n public_a worship_n consist_v in_o uniformity_n all_o attribute_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n civil_a not_o all_o action_n natural_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o prophet_n be_v the_o mainprinciple_n of_o christian_a politic_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v renounce_v what_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o what_o mark_n prophet_n be_v know_v 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 13._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 24._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o mark_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n miracle_n cease_v prophet_n cease_v and_o the_o scripture_n supply_v their_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o antiquity_n the_o pentaâ—…_n not_o write_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 9_o deut._n 31._o 26._o 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o &_o 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n write_v after_o his_o time_n josh._n 4._o 9_o josh._n 5._o 9_o josh._n 7._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n write_v long_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o like_a of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalter_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n their_o scope_n the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n state_v their_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n body_n and_o spirit_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n second_o for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n three_o for_o extraordinary_a affection_n four_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prediction_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n fifâ—…ly_o for_o life_n six_o for_o a_o subordination_n to_o authority_n seven_o for_o aerial_a body_n angel_n what_o inspiration_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v by_o divine_n metaphorical_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n proper_o the_o original_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o his_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o pact_n holy_a what_o sacred_a what_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n sacrament_n word_n what_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o concern_v god_n both_o be_v call_v god_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o use_v first_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o power_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 49._o three_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n predication_n of_o future_a contingent_n not_o always_o prophecy_n the_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o speak_v by_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v and_o supreme_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v but_o subordinate_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—…od_a sometime_o also_o speak_v by_o lot_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n call_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o every_o subject_a a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o cause_v admiration_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v rare_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n know_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o miracle_n to_o one_o man_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n exo._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n exod._n 7._o 11._o exod._n 7._o 22._o exod._n 8._o 7._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n caution_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o miracle_n the_o place_n of_o adam_n eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v be_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n gen._n 3._o 22._o text_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o believer_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o place_n after_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o tartarus_n the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n lake_n of_o fire_n utter_a darkness_n gehenna_n and_o tophet_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v hell_n satan_n devil_n not_o proper_a name_n but_o appellative_n torment_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 13_o 14._o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n the_o same_o thing_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n all_o one_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o
non_fw-fr est_fw-fr postestas_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la comparetur_fw-la ei_fw-la job._n 41.24_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n 1651_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1651._o fide_fw-la ✚_o et_fw-fr ✚_o fortitudine_fw-la the_o right_a hon._n ble_o algernon_n capell_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n maldon_n and_o baron_n capell_n of_o hadham_n 1701._o to_o my_o most_o honour_a friend_n mr_n francis_n godolphin_n of_o godolphin_n honour_a sir_n your_o most_o worthy_a brother_n mr_n sidney_n godolphin_n when_o he_o live_v be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o study_n something_o and_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v i_o as_o you_o know_v with_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n great_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n to_o civil_a society_n or_o private_a friendship_n that_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o conversation_n not_o as_o acquire_v by_o necessity_n or_o affect_v upon_o occasion_n but_o inhaerent_a and_o shine_v in_o a_o generous_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o with_o devotion_n to_o yourself_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v it_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v reflect_v on_o those_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o in_o a_o way_n beset_v with_o those_o that_o contend_v on_o one_o side_n for_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o too_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pass_v between_o the_o point_n of_o both_o unwounded_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o civil_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n condemn_v nor_o private_a man_n by_o reprehend_v it_o declare_v they_o think_v that_o power_n too_o great_a beside_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o power_n like_a to_o those_o simple_a and_o unpartial_a creature_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n that_o with_o their_o noise_n defend_v those_o within_o it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o but_o there_o offend_v none_o i_o think_v but_o those_o without_o or_o such_o within_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v most_o offend_v be_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o be_v by_o other_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o my_o subject_n necessary_o for_o they_o be_v the_o outwork_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o whence_o they_o impugn_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o find_v my_o labour_n general_o decry_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o love_v my_o own_o opinion_n and_o think_v all_o true_a i_o say_v that_o i_o honour_v your_o brother_n and_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v presume_v on_o that_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n without_o your_o knowledge_n of_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n hobbes_n paris_n april_n 15_o 25._o 1651._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o man._n chap._n introduction_n page_n 1_o chap._n 1._o of_o sense_n page_n 3_o chap._n 2._o of_o imagination_n page_n 4_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o imagination_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o of_o speech_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n and_o science_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o interior_a beginning_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n common_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o speech_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v page_n 23_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o end_n or_o resolution_n of_o discourse_n page_n 30_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n page_n 32_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 40_o chap._n 10._o of_o power_n worth_n dignity_n honour_n and_o worthiness_n page_n 41_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n page_n 47_o chap._n 12._o of_o religion_n page_n 52_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o concern_v their_o felicity_n and_o misery_n page_n 60_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o natural_a law_n and_o of_o contract_n page_n 64_o chap._n 15._o of_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 71_o chap._n 16._o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v page_n 80_o the_o second_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o cause_n generation_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 85_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n page_n 88_o chap._n 19_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 94_o chap._n 20._o of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a page_n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n page_n 107_o chap._n 22._o of_o systemes_n subject_a political_a and_o private_a page_n 115_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 123_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o nutrition_n and_o procreation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 127_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n page_n 131_o chap._n 26._o of_o civil_a law_n page_n 136_o chap._n 27._o of_o crime_n excuse_n and_o extenuation_n page_n 151_o chap._n 28._o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n page_n 161_o chap._n 29._o of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 167_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a page_n 175_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n page_n 186_o the_o three_o part._n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n page_n 195_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o number_n antiquity_n scope_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 199_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 207_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n page_n 216_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n page_n 222_o chap._n 37._o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o use_n page_n 233_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o eternal_a life_n hell_n salvation_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o redemption_n page_n 238_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n page_n 247_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 249_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n page_n 261_o chap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a page_n 267_o chap._n 43._o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 321_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 44._o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n page_n 333_o chap._n 45._o of_o daemonology_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 352_o chap._n 46._o of_o darkness_n from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o fabulous_a tradition_n page_n 367_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v page_n 381_o a_o review_n and_o conclusion_n page_n 389_o errata_fw-la page_n 48._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o love_v praise_n râ—…d_a love_n of_o praise_n p._n 75._o l._n 5._o for_o signied_a r._n signify_v p._n 88_o l._n 1._o for_o perform_v r._n form_n l._n 35._o for_o sovereign_n r._n the_o sovereign_n p._n 94._o l._n 14._o for_o land_n r._n hand_n p._n 100_o l._n 28._o for_o in_o r._n in_o he_o p._n 102._o l._n 46._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o ver_fw-la 10._o r._n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o l._n 46._o for_o be_v involve_v r._n be_v not_o involve_v p._n 120._o l._n 42._o for_o those_o body_n r._n these_o body_n p._n 137._o â—…_n a._n for_o in_o general_n r._n in_o general_a p._n 139._o
over_o the_o alphabet_n to_o start_v a_o rhyme_n sometime_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o a_o action_n and_o then_o prudence_n he_o think_v of_o some_o like_a action_n past_a and_o the_o event_n thereof_o one_o after_o another_o suppose_v like_o event_n will_v follow_v like_o action_n as_o he_o that_o foresee_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o criminal_a re-cons_a what_o he_o have_v see_v follow_v on_o the_o like_a crime_n before_o have_v this_o order_n of_o thought_n the_o crime_n the_o officer_n the_o prison_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o gallow_n which_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v call_v foresight_n and_o prudence_n or_o providence_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n though_o such_o conjecture_n through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n be_v very_o fallacious_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o how_o much_o one_o man_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o thing_n past_a than_o another_o by_o so_o much_o also_o he_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o his_o expectation_n the_o seldomer_n fail_v he_o the_o present_v only_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thing_n past_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n only_o but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o future_a be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n apply_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o action_n past_a to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v present_a which_o with_o most_o certainty_n be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n but_o not_o with_o certainty_n enough_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v prudence_n when_o the_o event_n answer_v our_o expectation_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v providence_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o by_o who_o will_v they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o only_o and_o supernatural_o proceed_v prophecy_n the_o best_a prophet_n natural_o be_v the_o best_a guesser_n and_o the_o best_a guesser_n he_o that_o be_v most_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o guess_v at_o for_o he_o have_v most_o sign_n to_o guess_v by_o a_o sign_n be_v the_o event_n antecedent_n of_o the_o consequent_a and_o contrary_o sign_n the_o consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n when_o the_o like_a consequence_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o the_o often_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v the_o less_o uncertain_a be_v the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o business_n have_v most_o sign_n whereby_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o future_a time_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o so_o much_o more_o prudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v new_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o natural_a and_o extemporary_a wit_n though_o perhaps_o many_o young_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n that_o distinguish_v man_n from_o beast_n there_o be_v beast_n that_o at_o a_o year_n old_a observe_v more_o and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o good_a more_o prudent_o than_o a_o child_n can_v do_v at_o ten_o as_o prudence_n be_v a_o praesumtion_n of_o the_o future_a contract_v from_o the_o past_a experience_n of_o time_n past_o so_o there_o be_v a_o praesumtion_n of_o thing_n past_o take_v from_o other_o thing_n not_o future_o but_o past_o also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v by_o what_o course_n and_o degree_n a_o flourish_a state_n have_v first_o come_v into_o civil_a war_n and_o then_o to_o ruin_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o any_o other_o state_n will_v guess_v the_o like_a war_n and_o the_o like_a course_n have_v be_v there_o also_o but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v the_o same_o incertainty_n almost_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a both_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v natural_o plant_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o live_v with_o the_o use_n of_o his_o five_o sense_n those_o other_o faculty_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o and_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o be_v acquire_v and_o increase_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o of_o most_o man_n learned_a by_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o proceed_v all_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n for_o beside_o sense_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o train_n of_o thought_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n though_o by_o the_o help_n of_o speech_n and_o method_n the_o same_o faculty_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v be_v finite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v infinite_a no_o man_n can_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o infinite_a magnitude_n nor_o conceive_v infinite_a swiftness_n infinite_a time_n or_o infinite_a force_n or_o infinite_a power_n when_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v infinite_a we_o signify_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o end_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o our_o own_o inability_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v not_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v he_o for_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v unconceivable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o part_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endue_v with_o some_o determinate_a magnitude_n and_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o this_o place_n and_o all_o in_o another_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o that_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o sense_n but_o be_v absurd_a speech_n take_v upon_o credit_n without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o from_o deceive_v philosopher_n and_o deceive_v or_o deceive_a schoolman_n chap._n iu._n of_o speech_n the_o invention_n of_o print_v though_o ingenious_a compare_v speech_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v he_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o greece_n man_n say_v be_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n king_n of_o phoenicia_n a_o profitable_a invention_n for_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o distant_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o difficult_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o watchful_a observation_n of_o the_o divers_a motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n palate_n lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n whereby_o to_o make_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o character_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o profitable_a invention_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o speech_n consist_v of_o name_n or_o appellation_n and_o their_o connexion_n whereby_o man_n register_v their_o thought_n recall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o declare_v they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o mutual_a utility_n and_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v among_o man_n neither_o commonwealth_n nor_o society_n nor_o contract_n nor_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o among_o lion_n bear_n and_o wolf_n the_o first_o author_n of_o speech_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o instruct_v adam_n how_o to_o name_v such_o creature_n as_o he_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o add_v more_o name_n as_o the_o experience_n and_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n by_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v and_o so_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n so_o much_o language_n may_v be_v get_v as_o he_o have_v find_v use_n for_o though_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o a_o orator_n or_o philosopher_n have_v need_n of_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v teach_v the_o name_n of_o all_o figure_n number_n measure_n colour_n sound_n fancy_n relation_n much_o less_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o general_n special_a
very_o diligent_o in_o all_o time_n afterward_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o secret_a fact_n and_o secret_a thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rhetorical_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n vehement_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o maintain_v they_o give_v those_o their_o opinion_n also_o that_o reverence_a name_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v unlawful_a to_o change_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o so_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o be_v true_a when_o they_o know_v at_o most_o but_o that_o they_o think_v so_o when_o a_o man_n discourse_n begin_v not_o at_o definition_n it_o begin_v either_o at_o some_o other_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o it_o be_v still_o call_v opinion_n or_o it_o begin_v at_o some_o say_n of_o another_o of_o who_o ability_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o who_o honesty_n in_o not_o deceive_v he_o doubt_v not_o and_o then_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o person_n and_o the_o resolution_n be_v call_v belief_n and_o belief_n faith_n faith_n in_o the_o man_n belief_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o in_o belief_n be_v two_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o or_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d or_o believe_v a_o man_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v signify_v only_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n i_o believe_v in_o as_o also_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la in_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o other_o write_n be_v put_v i_o believe_v he_o i_o trust_v he_o i_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o i_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o in_o latin_a credo_fw-la illi_fw-la fido_fw-it illi_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o singularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v raise_v many_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o person_n but_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v so_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o hold_v all_o for_o truth_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v any_o say_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a from_o argument_n take_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o good_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o then_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o and_o who_o word_n we_o take_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v in_o believe_v be_v do_v to_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o our_o belief_n faith_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o word_n we_o take_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o prophet_n relate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o trust_v and_o believe_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o other_o history_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o historian_n of_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o the_o historian_n if_o livy_n say_v the_o god_n make_v once_o a_o cow_n speak_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o distrust_v not_o god_n therein_o but_o livy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o and_o their_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o be_v faith_n in_o man_n only_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n virtue_n general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n be_v somewhat_o that_o define_v be_v value_v for_o eminence_n and_o consist_v in_o comparison_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n nothing_o will_v be_v prize_v and_o by_o virtue_n intellectual_a be_v always_o understand_v such_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o man_n praise_v value_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o go_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n though_o the_o same_o word_n witte_n be_v use_v also_o to_o distinguish_v one_o certain_a ability_n from_o the_o rest_n these_o virtue_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o acquire_v by_o natural_a acquire_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n wherein_o man_n differ_v so_o little_a one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o brute_n beast_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o virtue_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o wit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o use_n only_o and_o experience_n without_o method_n culture_n or_o instruction_n this_o natural_a wit._n wit_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n celerity_n of_o imagine_v that_o be_v swift_a succession_n of_o one_o thought_n to_o another_o and_o steady_a direction_n to_o some_o approve_a end_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o slow_a imagination_n make_v that_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v common_o call_v dullness_n stupidity_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n that_o signify_v slowness_n of_o motion_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v move_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o quickness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n passion_n that_o love_n and_o dislike_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o man_n thought_n run_v one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o observe_v different_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v through_o their_o imagination_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n thought_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o think_v on_o but_o either_o in_o what_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o or_o in_o what_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o what_o they_o serve_v for_o or_o how_o they_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n those_o that_o observe_v their_o similitude_n in_o case_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o rare_o observe_v by_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n by_o which_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v mean_v a_o good_a fancy_n fancy_n but_o they_o that_o observe_v their_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n which_o be_v call_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n in_o case_n such_o discern_a be_v not_o easy_a be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n judgement_n and_o business_n wherein_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v discretion_n the_o former_a that_o be_v fancy_n discretion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o commend_v as_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o late_a which_o be_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v commend_v for_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n beside_o the_o discretion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n necessary_a to_o a_o good_a fancy_n there_o be_v require_v also_o a_o often_o application_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o some_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o do_v he_o that_o have_v this_o virtue_n will_v be_v easy_o fit_v with_o similitude_n that_o will_v please_v not_o only_o by_o illustration_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o new_a and_o apt_a metaphor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o without_o steadiness_n and_o
alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o right_n the_o liberty_n of_o hinder_v another_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o renounce_v or_o pass_v away_o his_o right_n give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o man_n a_o right_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o right_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o stand_v out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o own_o original_a right_n without_o hindrance_n from_o he_o not_o without_o hindrance_n from_o another_o so_o that_o the_o efect_n which_o redound_v to_o one_o man_n by_o another_o man_n defect_n of_o right_n be_v but_o so_o much_o diminution_n of_o impediment_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o right_a original_n right_n be_v lay_v aside_o either_o by_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o by_o transfer_v be_v it_o to_o another_o by_o simple_o renounce_v when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v by_o transfer_v what_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o either_o manner_n abandon_v or_o grant_v away_o his_o right_n then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v oblige_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o obligation_n hinder_v those_o to_o who_o such_o right_n be_v grant_v or_o abandon_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o make_v duty_n void_a that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o such_o hindrance_n be_v injustice_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o right_o be_v before_o injustice_n renounce_v or_o transfer_v so_o that_o injury_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o scholar_n be_v call_v absurdity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v a_o absurdity_n to_o contradict_v what_o one_o maintain_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v voluntary_o do_v the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n either_o simple_o renounce_v or_o transfer_v his_o right_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o signification_n by_o some_o voluntary_a and_o sufficient_a sign_n or_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v so_o renounce_v or_o transfer_v or_o have_v so_o renounce_v or_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v it_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v either_o word_n only_o or_o action_n only_o or_o as_o it_o happen_v most_o often_o both_o word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v bond_n that_o have_v their_o strength_n not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o break_v then_o a_o man_n word_n but_o from_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a consequence_n upon_o the_o rupture_n whensoever_o a_o man_n transfer_v his_o right_n or_o renounce_v it_o it_o alienable_a be_v either_o in_o consideration_n of_o some_o right_n reciprocal_o transfer_v to_o himself_o or_o for_o some_o other_o good_a he_o hope_v for_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o every_o man_n the_o object_n be_v some_o good_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o right_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n to_o have_v abandon_v or_o transfer_v as_o first_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v down_o the_o right_n of_o resist_v they_o that_o assault_n he_o by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o aim_v thereby_o at_o any_o good_a to_o himself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o wound_n and_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n consequent_a to_o such_o patience_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o suffer_v another_o to_o be_v wound_v or_o imprison_v as_o also_o because_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o see_v man_n proceed_v against_o he_o by_o violence_n whether_o they_o intend_v his_o death_n or_o not_o and_o last_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n for_o which_o this_o renounce_n and_o transfer_v of_o right_n be_v introduce_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n person_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o so_o preserve_v life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n by_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n seem_v to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o those_o sign_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o such_o word_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o mutual_a transfer_v of_o right_a be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v contract_n what_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o transfer_v of_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o transfer_v or_o tradition_n that_o be_v delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o right_n as_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o ready_a money_n or_o exchange_n of_o good_n or_o land_n and_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v some_o time_n after_o again_o one_o of_o the_o contractor_n may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n contract_v for_o on_o his_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o perform_v his_o part_n at_o some_o determinate_a time_n after_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v trust_v and_o then_o the_o contract_n on_o his_o part_n be_v call_v pact_n or_o covenant_n or_o both_o part_n what_o may_v contract_v now_o to_o perform_v hereafter_o in_o which_o case_n he_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v trust_v his_o performance_n be_v call_v keep_v of_o promise_n or_o faith_n and_o the_o fail_v of_o performance_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a violation_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o transfer_v of_o right_a be_v not_o mutual_a but_o one_o of_o the_o party_n transfer_v in_o hope_n to_o gain_v thereby_o friendship_n or_o service_n from_o another_o or_o from_o his_o friend_n or_o in_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charity_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o compassion_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o contract_n but_o gift_n free-gift_n grace._n which_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o free-gift_n same_o thing_n sign_n of_o contract_n be_v either_o express_a or_o by_o inference_n express_v express_v be_v word_n speak_v with_o understanding_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o such_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o time_n present_v or_o past_a as_o i_o give_v i_o grant_v i_o have_v give_v i_o have_v grant_v i_o will_v that_o this_o be_v you_o or_o of_o the_o future_a as_o i_o will_v give_v i_o will_v grant_v which_o word_n of_o the_o future_a be_v call_v promise_v inference_n sign_n by_o inference_n be_v sometime_o the_o consequence_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o consequence_n of_o silence_n sometime_o the_o consequence_n of_o action_n sometime_o the_o consequence_n of_o forbear_v a_o action_n and_o general_o a_o sign_n by_o inference_n of_o any_o contract_n be_v whatsoever_o sufficient_o argue_v the_o will_n of_o the_o contractor_n word_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o contain_v a_o bare_a past._n promise_n be_v a_o insufficient_a sign_n of_o a_o free-gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v not_o give_v yet_o and_o consequent_o that_o my_o right_n be_v not_o transfer_v but_o remain_v till_o i_o transfer_v it_o by_o some_o other_o act._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o time_n present_v or_o past_a as_o i_o have_v give_v or_o do_v give_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o morrow_n then_o be_v my_o to_o morrow_n right_o give_v away_o to_o day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n of_o my_o will_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n volo_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuum_fw-la esse_fw-la cras_fw-la and_o cras_fw-la dabo_fw-la that_o be_v between_z i_o will_v that_o this_o be_v thou_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v present_v but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a transfer_v
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
nature_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a apparition_n of_o the_o fancy_n raise_v by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n know_v to_o mankind_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o the_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o in_o such_o text_n wherein_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v extort_a from_o my_o feeble_a reason_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v also_o angel_n substantial_a and_o permanent_a but_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o as_o they_o though_o indirect_o say_v that_o will_v have_v they_o incorporeal_a can_v by_o scripture_n be_v evince_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n depend_v that_o of_o the_o word_n what_o inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n into_o a_o man_n some_o thin_a and_o subtle_a air_n or_o wind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bladder_n with_o his_o breath_n or_o if_o spirit_n be_v not_o corporeal_a but_o have_v their_o existence_n only_o in_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blow_n in_o of_o a_o phantasm_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v and_o impossible_a for_o phantasm_n be_v not_o but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o only_a as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o vital_a motion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v first_o a_o live_a breath_n and_o then_o blow_v it_o into_o adam_n after_o he_o be_v make_v whether_o that_o breath_n be_v real_a or_o seem_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17._o 25._o that_o he_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a metaphor_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o those_o writer_n to_o write_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteous_a live_n but_o where_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n supernatural_a which_o be_v not_o inspâ—…ration_n nor_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o breath_n the_o spirit_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o infusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o for_o accumulation_n of_o his_o gift_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a whether_o attain_v supernatural_o or_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o in_o all_o case_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o where_o god_n say_v joel_n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_o water_n subject_n to_o effusion_n or_o infusion_n but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o those_o grace_n be_v virtue_n not_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o man_n as_o into_o barrel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o take_v inspiration_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o to_o say_v that_o good_a spirit_n enter_v into_o man_n to_o make_v they_o prophecy_n or_o evil_a spirit_n into_o those_o that_o become_v frenetic_a lunatic_n or_o epileptic_a be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o cause_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o also_o act_n 2._o 2._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o fill_v the_o house_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a work_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o effect_v in_o they_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostleship_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o proper_o special_o in_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n be_v take_v most_o common_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o they_o also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o felicity_n sanctification_n which_o they_o term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o never_o for_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o any_o subject_n acquire_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o kingdom_n proper_o so_o name_v constitute_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o peculiar_a manner_n wherein_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o king_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o upon_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o but_o seldom_o metaphorical_o and_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o that_o every_o subject_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereign_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n not_o only_o reign_v over_o all_o man_n natural_o by_o his_o might_n but_o also_o have_v peculiar_a subject_n who_o he_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o which_o manner_n he_o reign_v over_o adam_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o cognizance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o when_o he_o obey_v not_o but_o taste_v thereof_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o god_n judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o his_o creator_n commandment_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o punishment_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n have_v at_o first_o create_v he_o and_o afterward_o god_n punish_v his_o posterity_n for_o their_o vice_n all_o but_o eight_o person_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o these_o eight_o do_v consist_v the_o then_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o euâ—…rlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n promise_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a
that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n not_o universal_o in_o all_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v become_v his_o subject_n for_o those_o miraculous_a plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v not_o for_o end_v the_o conversion_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o that_o he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o when_o he_o let_v they_o go_v at_o last_o not_o the_o miracle_n persuade_v he_o but_o the_o plague_n force_v he_o to_o it_o so_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v write_v mat._n 13._o 58._o that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o in_o mark_n 6._o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o it_o be_v he_o can_v work_v none_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v incredulous_a man_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o add_v man_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v say_v that_o this_o word_n he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v for_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o example_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n where_o will_v not_o be_v put_v sometime_o for_o can_v not_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a that_o have_v no_o will_n but_o can_v not_o for_o will_v not_o never_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o weak_a christian_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n but_o among_o the_o credulous_a from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o of_o thenature_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n we_o may_v define_v it_o thus_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v for_o the_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o elect_a the_o mission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o miracle_n the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o use_v the_o prophet_n therein_o as_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n second_o that_o no_o devil_n angel_n or_o other_o create_a spirit_n can_v do_v a_o miracle_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o natural_a science_n or_o by_o incantation_n that_o be_v virtue_n of_o word_n for_o if_o the_o enchanter_n do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n independent_a there_o be_v some_o power_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n which_o all_o man_n deny_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o power_n give_v they_o than_o be_v the_o work_n not_o from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n there_o be_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o work_a wonder_n equal_a to_o some_o of_o those_o immediate_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o certain_a art_n of_o magic_n and_o incantation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v east_n on_o the_o ground_n become_v a_o serpent_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 11._o do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_a stream_n river_n pond_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o likewise_o with_o their_o 22._o enchantment_n and_o that_o after_o moses_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v frog_n upon_o the_o land_n the_o magician_n also_o do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n 7._o and_o bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v miracle_n to_o enchantment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o think_v the_o samâ—…_n very_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o enchantment_n be_v if_o therefore_o enchantment_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o strange_a effect_n by_o spell_n and_o word_n but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o from_o supernatural_a as_o the_o impostor_n need_v not_o the_o study_n so_o much_o as_o of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ignorance_n stupidity_n and_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o do_v they_o those_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o power_n of_o magic_n witcheraft_n and_o enchantment_n must_v needs_o have_v another_o sense_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o on_o those_o that_o miracle_n understand_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o intention_n or_o passion_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o thereby_o produce_v hope_v fear_v or_o other_o passion_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o when_o a_o rod_n seem_v a_o serpent_n or_o the_o water_n blood_n or_o any_o other_o miracle_n seem_v do_v by_o enchantment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n not_o the_o rod_n nor_o the_o water_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v enchant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o enchanter_n have_v deceive_v a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o aptitude_n to_o error_n general_o of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n as_o by_o innumerable_a and_o easy_a trick_n to_o be_v abuse_v what_o opinion_n of_o miraculous_a power_n before_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o science_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n may_v a_o man_n have_v gain_v that_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o people_n this_o hour_n or_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v a_o juggler_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o goblet_n and_o other_o trinket_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o ordinary_o practise_v will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n at_o least_o of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n that_o have_v practise_v to_o speak_v by_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n and_o so_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o weak_a impulsion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n but_o from_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v able_a to_o make_v very_o many_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o for_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o familiar_a confession_n that_o one_o man_n ordinary_o make_v to_o another_o of_o his_o action_n and_o adventure_n past_a to_o tell_v they_o he_o again_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o that_o obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v conjurer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o business_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o man_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v thaumaturgi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v worker_n of_o thing_n wonderful_a and_o yet_o these_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o single_a dexterity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o imposture_n wrought_v by_o confederacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o how_o impossible_a soever_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o two_o man_n conspire_v one_o to_o seem_v lame_a the_o other_o to_o cure_v he_o with_o a_o charm_n will_v deceive_v many_o but_o many_o conspire_v one_o to_o seem_v lame_a another_o so_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o bear_v witness_n will_v
if_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o when_o it_o scent_v the_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant._n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o verse_n 12._o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therefore_o where_o job_n say_v man_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o immortal_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n begin_v not_o in_o man_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v for_o cause_n not_o his_o specifical_a nature_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o promise_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v not_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o promise_n last_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o divers_a evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a commonwealth_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n first_o of_o the_o old_a and_o since_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o place_n do_v therefore_o also_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o reign_v actual_o and_o eternal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n though_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o few_o nor_o obscure_a will_v appear_v to_o most_o man_n a_o novelty_n i_o do_v but_o propound_v it_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o paradox_n of_o religion_n but_o attend_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o authority_n not_o yet_o among_o my_o countryman_n decide_v by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v and_o who_o command_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n must_v by_o all_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o law_n be_v obey_v for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o they_o that_o under_o god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o god_n enemy_n out_o and_o their_o torment_n after_o judgement_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o all_o man_n remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v either_o bury_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o signify_v under_o ground_n which_o the_o latin_n read_v general_o infernus_fw-la and_o inferi_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o man_n can_v see_v and_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o grave_a as_o any_o other_o deep_a place_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o note_n of_o situation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o company_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n have_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tartarus_n earth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o tartarus_n or_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abirom_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o also_o compare_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n of_o no_o considerable_a magnitude_n a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o be_v a_o hole_n of_o infinite_a depth_n such_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o daemonologie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n call_v tartarus_n of_o which_o virgil_n say_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…thereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o proportion_n of_o earth_n to_o heaven_n can_v bear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o there_o indefinite_o where_o those_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n inflict_v that_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o hecause_fw-mi those_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o giant_n time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hero_n and_o the_o scripture_n giant_n and_o both_o say_v be_v beget_v by_o copulation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n destroy_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v therefore_o also_o sometime_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o company_n of_o those_o decease_a giant_n as_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o job_n 26._o 5._o behold_v the_o giant_n groan_v under_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v under_o the_o water_n and_o isaiah_n 14._o 9_o hell_n be_v trouble_v how_o to_o meet_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v displace_v the_o giant_n for_o thou_o and_o here_o again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v literal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o water_n three_o because_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a fire_n wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consume_v for_o their_o wickedness_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o country_n about_o make_v a_o stink_a bituminous_a lake_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a lake_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o timorous_a incredulous_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burnetb_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o metaphor_n from_o the_o real_a fire_n of_o sodom_n signify_v not_o any_o certain_a kind_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n at_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o no_o more_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o hades_n from_o which_o word_n perhaps_o our_o word_n hell_n be_v derive_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o no_o more_o die_v four_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n darkness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 10._o 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o man_n from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o judgement_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a darkness_n without_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 22._o 13._o where_o the_o king_n command_v his_o
we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o say_v mat._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n take_v for_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o forgive_v sin_n ask_v they_o v._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o arise_v and_o walk_v signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o use_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o since_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n absolute_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n concern_v particular_a salvation_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 39_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o save_v israel_n that_o be_v from_o their_o temporary_a enemy_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n and_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n a_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o need_v say_v nothing_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o interest_n to_o corrupt_v the_o interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o concern_v the_o general_n salvation_n hecause_fw-mi it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o salvation_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o place_n on_o one_o side_n by_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n ordain_v by_o man_n for_o their_o perpetual_a security_n against_o enemy_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n for_o by_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o king_n by_o conquest_n not_o a_o safety_n by_o escape_n and_o therefore_o there_o where_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v also_o for_o triumph_n and_o before_o triumph_n for_o victory_n and_o before_o victory_n for_o battle_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o good_a soever_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o without_o very_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 33._o ver_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n thou_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shâ—…ll_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v â—…hereby_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v to_o proceed_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n the_o eternity_n of_o it_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o saviour_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n their_o judge_n their_o lawgiver_n their_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o the_o salvation_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o abroad_o mote_n of_o swift_a water_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o tackle_n be_v loose_a their_o mast_n weak_a the_o lame_a shall_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o save_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n by_o which_o â—…t_n be_v evident_a that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n then_o when_o god_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v proceed_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n kingdom_n as_o be_v also_o more_o express_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 65._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v any_o jew_n in_o bondage_n shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o charet_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o leuâ—…tes_n say_v the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n shall_v proceed_v shall_v be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o who_o he_o say_v john_n 4._o 22._o that_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o jew_n worship_n what_o they_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n ex_fw-la judae_fw-la be_v that_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o worship_v god_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v you_o as_o we_o do_v that_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o jew_n not_o a_o samaritan_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o woman_n not_o impertinent_o answer_v he_o again_o we_o know_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o which_o out_o saviour_n say_v salvation_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o prophet_n joel_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 2._o 30_o 31._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n os_fw-la smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o add_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v salvation_n and_o obadiah_n verse_n 17._o say_v the_o same_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o possession_n he_o express_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n of_o samaria_n gilead_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o place_n be_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o text_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v any_o ascension_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o
any_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o other_o etherial_a region_n save_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n it_o may_v have_v because_o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o moses_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o their_o revolt_n send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o thence_o again_o to_o rule_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everlasting_o or_o from_o that_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o our_o great_a king_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n as_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n it_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o st._n peter_n 5._o speak_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o general_a flood_n of_o the_o present_a world_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o 13._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v st._n peter_n speak_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v that_o world_n wherein_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o forth_o reign_v over_o they_o under_o his_o father_n everlasting_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n supppose_v a_o precedent_a redemption_n for_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v pay_v or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o such_o ransom_n as_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n shall_v require_v and_o see_v the_o person_n offend_v be_v almighty_a god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n such_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o salvation_n can_v be_v acquire_v as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v by_o this_o ransom_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n which_o no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o nor_o righteous_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o another_o the_o damage_n a_o man_n do_v to_o another_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o by_o restitution_n or_o recompense_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o recompense_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n a_o thing_n vendible_a but_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o repentant_a either_o gratis_o or_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o god_n usual_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n though_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v threaten_v even_o among_o man_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a bind_v the_o promiser_n yet_o threat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_n of_o evil_n bind_v they_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o bind_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o that_o his_o death_n of_o its_o own_o virtue_n can_v make_v it_o unjust_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a house_n scripture_n divers_a thing_n sometime_o though_o not_o often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n assemble_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n public_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v and_o have_v be_v since_o use_v for_o the_o edifice_n itself_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o idolater_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v any_o edifice_n dedicate_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n christ_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n house_n and_o thence_o in_o our_o language_n it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v kyrke_n and_o church_n church_n when_o not_o take_v for_o a_o house_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o signify_v in_o the_o grecian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v forth_o to_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v concio_fw-la as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n and_o concionator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n 39_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la a_o lawful_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o actual_o assemble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o act._n 8._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemâ—…sh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o church_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n whether_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v mat._n 18._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o gentile_a or_o publican_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o will_n to_o pronounce_v to_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o for_o without_o authority_n from_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o in_o gross_a as_o of_o one_o body_n much_o less_o the_o act_n
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o write_v law_n of_o god_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o people_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n have_v give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o natural_a reason_n write_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o table_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v nor_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n non-habebis_a deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o god_n the_o god_n that_o other_o nation_n worship_n but_o only_o i_o whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v or_o honour_n as_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n any_o representative_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_v but_o obey_v moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n nor_o dispute_v his_o right_n nor_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n his_o lieutenant_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v every_o seven_o day_n abstain_v from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o do_v he_o public_a honor._n the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o to_o honour_v parent_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o corrupt_v judgement_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o design_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o question_n now_o be_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o these_o write_a table_n the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o a_o law_n oblige_v not_o nor_o be_v law_n to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_n how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n propound_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o second_o table_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n law_n not_o to_o the_o israelite_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o people_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o question_n remain_v save_v that_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o present_o after_o the_o propound_v of_o they_o to_o obey_v moses_n in_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o only_o moses_n then_o and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o moses_n god_n declare_v shall_v administer_v this_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n that_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n to_o make_v this_o short_a scripture_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o succeed_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o hitherto_o the_o canonise_a or_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n law_n the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v in_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o leviticall_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v all_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n only_o and_o therefore_o also_o become_v law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n whether_o these_o law_n be_v then_o write_v or_o not_o write_v but_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o equivalent_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v canonical_a by_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v come_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o law_n jericho_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n to_o the_o former_a law_n add_v divers_a other_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v second_o law_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 29._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n for_o have_v explain_v those_o former_a law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o add_v other_o that_o begin_v at_o the_o 12._o cha._n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o law_n deut._n 27._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v upon_o great_a stone_n playster_v over_o at_o their_o pass_v over_o jordan_n this_o law_n also_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o command_v ve_fw-la 26._o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 18._o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n lose_v be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n receive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o both_o moses_n at_o the_o writing_n and_o josiah_n at_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n canonical_a be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n beside_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n except_o a_o few_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n live_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o prophecy_n general_o receive_v for_o law_n as_o that_o their_o person_n be_v persecute_v partly_o by_o false_a prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o this_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o josiah_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21._o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o or_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v begin_v and_o before_o the_o captivity_n between_o the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o 26._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n when_o it_o be_v find_v again_o they_o have_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o esteem_a prophet_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o restauration_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n under_o esdras_n but_o from_o that_o time_n
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
with_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n which_o in_o many_o occasion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o excommunicant_a than_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o seven_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o rod_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n as_o upon_o a_o subject_a that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n but_o a_o revenge_n as_o upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o revolter_n that_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o eight_o place_n be_v timothy_n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o law_n i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o to_o call_v it_o a_o law_n rather_o than_o a_o advice_n see_v timothy_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a but_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o timothy_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v timothy_n be_v law_n why_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o law_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o health_n sake_n and_o why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a physician_n so_o many_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imperative_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o person_n that_o make_v his_o precept_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nine_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v a_o wise_a precept_n but_o not_o a_o law_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o who_o be_v those_o now_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o hear_v his_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o king_n be_v a_o christian_n authorize_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_a but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o law_n nay_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v not_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n law_n he_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o as_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n he_o may_v make_v law_n suitable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v oblige_v man_n to_o certain_a action_n and_o sometime_o to_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o command_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v law_n and_o the_o external_a action_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o without_o the_o inward_a approbation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o all_o because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o eleven_o be_v every_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o counsel_n put_v some_o word_n by_o which_o man_n use_v to_o signify_v command_n or_o call_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v those_o thing_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 2._o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a which_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o counsel_n though_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o leave_v doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n who_o never_o accept_v force_v action_n which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n produce_v but_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o law_n but_o of_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o from_o the_o word_n obey_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v indeed_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o a_o law_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v two_o master_n but_o the_o word_n obey_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v harken_v to_o or_o put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o bid_v kill_v he_o that_o disobey_v nor_o beat_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o amerce_v he_o which_o legislator_n may_v all_o do_v but_o avoid_v his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o his_o reputation_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o leader_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o here_o also_o be_v intend_v by_o obedience_n a_o follow_v of_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o our_o pastor_n but_o from_o our_o own_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o watch_v for_o and_o not_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o all_o they_o teach_v be_v law_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o parish_n shall_v have_v legislative_a power_n again_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o examine_v their_o command_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o st._n john_n who_o bid_v we_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o we_o may_v dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n but_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v a_o law_n the_o command_v of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v on_o all_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v
shall_v not_o violate_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v our_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o we_o constitute_v over_o we_o by_o mutual_a pact_n one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a command_v by_o consequence_n obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o counsel_n which_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o obey_v know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o believe_v to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v next_o concern_v faith_n who_o and_o why_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o article_n or_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o first_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v any_o person_n before_o we_o know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v one_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v speak_v the_o person_n therefore_o who_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n believe_v be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o supernatural_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o christ_n believe_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o they_o to_o who_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o our_o saviour_n ever_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v god_n they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o recommend_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v have_v for_o foundation_n first_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o afterward_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christian_a sovereign_n who_o be_v therefore_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o christian_n now_o hear_v speak_v from_o god_n except_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o in_o these_o day_n supernatural_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n other_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v such_o spirit_n as_o st._n john_n advise_v we_o 1_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o person_n which_o all_o they_o that_o have_v no_o special_a revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v be_v in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v any_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v various_a faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o each_o several_a man_n by_o such_o way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o the_o most_o ordinary_a immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dispute_v as_o all_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v not_o well_o state_v for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n to_o be_v why_o we_o believe_v it_o but_z how_o we_o know_v it_o as_o if_o believe_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o and_o thence_o while_o one_o side_n ground_n their_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n neither_o side_n conclude_v what_o it_o pretend_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v other_o than_o a_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o teacher_n or_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o know_v but_o hear_v only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o believe_v which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v man_n ordinary_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o hear_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n he_o say_v also_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o believe_a of_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o hear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o our_o parent_n in_o their_o house_n and_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o experience_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n all_o man_n either_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n scarce_o any_o but_o that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o but_o if_o teach_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n nevertheless_o because_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teacher_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o school_n where_o many_o be_v teach_v and_o some_o profit_n other_o profit_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o learning_n in_o they_o that_o profit_n be_v the_o master_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o have_v they_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v for_o that_o imply_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v or_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o they_o as_o be_v without_o obscurity_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n those_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v believe_v or_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la only_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n faith_n make_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o king_n which_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o over_o such_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o under_o himself_o eternal_o and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v further_o show_v when_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o other_o article_n may_v be_v also_o call_v necessary_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o evangelist_n the_o faith_n require_v to_o salvation_n my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o establish_v that_o one_o
of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o their_o rod_n nothing_o like_o a_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o water_n enchant_v nothing_o like_o blood_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o water_n but_o that_o they_o have_v face_v down_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v serpent_n that_o look_v like_o rod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blood_n that_o seem_v water_n that_o have_v be_v both_o enchantment_n and_o lie_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o daily_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o by_o turn_v the_o holy_a word_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n which_o produce_v nothing_o new_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o they_o face_n we_o down_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n nay_o more_o into_o a_o god_n and_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o present_a god_n and_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o egyptian_n in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o leek_n and_o onion_n they_o worship_v be_v not_o very_a leek_n and_o onion_n but_o a_o divinity_n under_o their_o species_n or_o likeness_n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o be_v a_o abuse_n nor_o though_o so_o take_v can_v it_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n consecrate_a for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o of_o what_o bread_n soever_o any_o priest_n whatsoever_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o same_o shall_v present_o be_v transubstantiate_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o establish_v this_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o man_n discern_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o into_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a incantation_n in_o stead_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v also_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n in_o each_o several_a person_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o each_o name_n make_v up_o the_o charm_n as_o first_o when_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a water_n the_o priest_n say_v i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o become_v conjure_v water_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o eradicate_v and_o supplant_v the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o salt_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o thou_o become_v conjure_v salt_n that_o all_o phantasm_n and_o knavery_n of_o the_o devil_n fraud_n may_v fly_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v conjure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o assault_n and_o phantasm_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o creature_n of_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o charm_n first_o at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o priest_n blow_v thrice_o in_o the_o child_n face_n and_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o if_o all_o child_n till_o blow_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v daemoniaques_n again_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o conjure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o exorcism_n be_v repeat_v once_o more_o before_o he_o be_v baptise_a these_o and_o some_o other_o incantation_n be_v those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o those_o holy_a use_n except_o the_o unhallowed_a hospital_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o exorcism_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o rite_n as_o of_o marriage_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o place_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o the_o like_a exempt_a from_o charm_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o use_n of_o enchant_a oil_n and_o water_n with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o david_n asperges_n my_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la as_o thing_n of_o efficacy_n to_o drive_v away_o phantasm_n and_o imaginary_a spirit_n another_o general_a error_n be_v from_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o death_n word_n eternal_a life_n everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v plain_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o disobey_v not_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o consequent_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o discharge_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o restitution_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o every_o man_n have_v eternity_n of_o life_n by_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n though_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o the_o immortality_n which_o god_n take_v from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o make_v he_o to_o need_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o any_o death_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o salve_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n be_v mean_v a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o torment_n a_o figure_n never_o use_v but_o in_o this_o very_a case_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o on_o some_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v be_v clear_a enough_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o carcase_n can_v god_n that_o raise_v inanimate_v dust_n and_o clay_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n by_o his_o word_n as_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n again_o and_o continue_v he_o alive_a for_o ever_o or_o make_v he_o die_v again_o by_o another_o word_n the_o soul_n in_o scripture_n signify_v always_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o the_o body_n alive_a in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n produce_v reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o english_a translate_v it_o that_o have_v life_n and_o again_o god_n create_v whale_n &_o omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la which_o in_o the_o english_a be_v
the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v both_o here_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o say_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o recite_v the_o same_o story_n ch_z 9_o ve_fw-la 28._o and_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o most_o certain_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 9_o where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o relate_v for_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v no_o man_n the_o vision_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v beginning_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o some_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o civil_a sovereign_n pope_n beside_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o that_o the_o two_o sword_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v among_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o two_o luminary_n the_o great_a signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o king_n one_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o earth_n the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n but_o a_o wanton_a insult_a over_o prince_n that_o come_v in_o fashion_n after_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v so_o secure_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n to_o mock_v both_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n exorcism_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n though_o they_o depend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n yet_o those_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o direction_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o require_v as_o that_o the_o ceremony_n word_n and_o gesture_n be_v both_o decent_a and_o significant_a or_o at_o least_o conformable_a to_o the_o action_n when_o moses_n consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o they_o exod._n 40._o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o exorcize_v to_o drive_v away_o phantasm_n the_o same_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n do_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n not_o exorcize_v water_n put_v their_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o decent_a cleanse_n and_o adorn_v they_o before_o he_o present_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n when_o king_n solomon_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v 2_o king_n 8._o he_o stand_v before_o all_o the_o â—…ongregation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n to_o build_v it_o and_o for_o give_v to_o himself_o the_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o then_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o accept_v that_o house_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v pray_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a towards_o it_o and_o last_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o house_n be_v dedicate_v here_o be_v no_o procession_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o first_o place_n no_o exorcised_a water_n no_o asperge_n i_o nor_o other_o impertinent_a application_n of_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o a_o decent_a and_o rational_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o in_o make_v to_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o new_a build_a house_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o occasion_n we_o read_v not_o that_o st._n john_n do_v exorcise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n nor_o philip_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o that_o any_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v his_o spittle_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o neither_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o levity_n can_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n live_v grace_n eternal_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o especial_a grace_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n restore_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n as_o a_o property_n natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o mankind_n without_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v divers_a place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o when_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o chapter_n 38._o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o of_o job_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o subject_a to_o a_o divers_a interpretation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o job._n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o may_v bear_v well_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n direct_o against_o it_o this_o interpretation_n that_o god_n only_o know_v but_o man_n not_o what_o become_v of_o a_o man_n spirit_n when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o deliver_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v it_o his_o word_n be_v all_z go_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v none_o know_v but_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o god_n know_v what_o and_o god_n know_v where_o that_o of_o gen._n 5._o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o be_v expound_v heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o this_o his_o translation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o please_v god_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o depend_v on_o grace_n not_o on_o nature_n but_o
and_o not_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n between_o which_o resurrection_n and_o their_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v but_o a_o time_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o last_v by_o succession_n of_o sinner_n thereunto_o as_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o propagation_n shall_v endure_v which_o be_v eternal_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o natural_a eternity_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v purgatory_n found_v as_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o suppose_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o no_o immortality_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o text_n for_o purgatory_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o the_o fast_n of_o david_n for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n mention_v 2_o king_n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n this_o fast_n of_o david_n he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o something_o for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n after_o their_o death_n because_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o own_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v for_o meat_n see_v then_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o man_n fast_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n which_o must_v be_v purgatory_n and_o thus_o with_o hard_a strain_n he_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o purgatory_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mourn_a and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n they_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o their_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o by_o who_o life_n the_o mourner_n have_v benefit_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o particular_a damage_n and_o so_o david_n honour_v saul_n and_o abner_n with_o his_o fast_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o child_n recomfort_v himself_o by_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v in_o every_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o word_n anger_n or_o fire_n or_o burn_v or_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n rhetorical_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n already_o believe_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 37._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n if_o augustine_n have_v not_o apply_v the_o wrath_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o displeasure_n to_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o psalm_n 66._o 12._o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o moist_a place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a text_n with_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n intend_v to_o adorn_v or_o extend_v their_o sermon_n or_o commentary_n hale_v to_o their_o purpose_n by_o force_n of_o wit_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o answer_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o first_o that_o of_o matth._n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o forgive_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v but_o three_o world_n one_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n another_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o three_o which_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o everlasting_a which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o purgatory_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n now_o unanimous_o receive_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o shame_n to_o confess_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v sound_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n nevertheless_o i_o may_v propound_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o learned_a divine_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o suggest_v and_o first_o see_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v it_o seem_v the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bear_v with_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o while_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o pastor_n after_o he_o against_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o deny_v my_o power_n nay_o you_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o turn_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v you_o hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v be_v inexorable_a and_o shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v you_o without_o absolution_n though_o you_o turn_v to_o i_o unless_o you_o turn_v also_o to_o they_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o predication_n concern_v the_o time_n as_o they_o have_v along_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a in_o such_o difficult_a place_n perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v place_n leave_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o also_o be_v they_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v probable_o infer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n by_o receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n for_o their_o king_n at_z his_o his_o coming_z again_o and_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o in_o both_o these_o interpretation_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o paradox_n that_o i_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o propound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a place_n that_o contradict_v they_o only_o of_o thus_o much_o i_o see_v evident_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n neither_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n during_o the_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a nor_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o the_o
roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v torment_v now_o in_o purgatory_n for_o god_n that_o can_v give_v a_o life_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o give_v life_n again_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o renew_v his_o inanimate_a and_o rot_a carcase_n into_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n another_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o build_v stubble_n hay_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o true_a foundation_n their_o work_n shall_v perish_v but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o through_o fire_n this_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o of_o zach._n 13._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a world_n wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o be_v refine_v that_o be_v depose_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v singe_a of_o and_o shall_v afterward_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n shall_v build_v thereon_o some_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v erroneous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o renew_v the_o world_n but_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o to_o salvation_n but_o so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v their_o former_a error_n the_o builder_n be_v the_o pastor_n the_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n false_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o their_o refine_v or_o purge_v the_o relinquish_a of_o their_o error_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o incorporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v impatible_a soul_n a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o before_o mention_v concern_v understand_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o which_o he_o conclude_v first_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o out_o of_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o right_o for_o of_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n he_o approve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o baptism_n be_v mean_v metaphorical_o a_o baptism_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n baptise_a when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o use_n of_o language_n and_o which_o be_v also_o discordant_a to_o the_o harmony_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v mar._n 10._o 38._o &_o luk._n 12._o 50._o for_o be_v dip_v in_o one_o own_o blood_n as_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n have_v any_o similitude_n with_o dip_v the_o same_o be_v use_v also_o mat._n 3._o 11._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o purgatory_n for_o a_o purge_v with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o fire_n and_o purge_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n peter_n after_o he_o 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n mat._n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n another_o interpretation_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v which_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o probability_n and_o thence_o also_o he_o infer_v the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a after_o their_o death_n that_o their_o friend_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v rise_v but_o grant_v that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v convert_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o consequent_o can_v have_v reject_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v yet_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n because_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o rise_v from_o purgatory_n to_o life_n be_v another_o as_o be_v a_o rise_n from_o life_n to_o life_n from_o a_o life_n in_o torment_n to_o a_o life_n in_o joy_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n in_o which_o allegory_n the_o offender_n be_v the_o sinner_n both_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v god_n the_o way_n be_v this_o life_n the_o prison_n be_v the_o grave_a the_o officer_n death_n from_o which_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o second_o death_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n or_o christ_n pay_v it_o for_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a crime_n both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n equal_o venial_a the_o five_o place_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a to_o hell_n fire_n from_o which_o word_n he_o infer_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o consequent_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o lesser_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n of_o which_o inference_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o any_o interpretation_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v of_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n after_o this_o life_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v divers_a sort_n of_o crime_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o all_o judicature_n appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o undersand_n therefore_o this_o text_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v it_o solitary_o but_o joint_o with_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o legislator_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o think_v the_o six_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o kill_v a_o man_n nor_o the_o
god_n worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n that_o sort_n which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n as_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n and_o their_o issue_n who_o body_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n their_o life_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o forfeit_v they_o upon_o the_o least_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proper_o slave_n and_o their_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o benefit_n from_o their_o master_n voluntary_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domestic_a servant_n to_o who_o service_n the_o master_n have_v no_o further_o right_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o servant_n have_v thus_o much_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o their_o labour_n be_v appoint_v they_o by_o another_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o both_o signify_v he_o that_o work_v for_o another_o whether_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o all_o service_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o bondman_n only_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o service_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v god_n slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v contain_v not_o only_a obedience_n but_o also_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o action_n gesture_n and_o word_n as_o signify_v honor._n a_o image_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o phantasm_n resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o fantastical_a form_n apparition_n or_o seem_n of_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v only_a image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n by_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n by_o direct_a vision_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o the_o thing_n see_v nor_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o object_n but_o changeable_a by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n or_o by_o glass_n and_o be_v present_a oftentimes_o in_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o our_o dream_n when_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a or_o change_v into_o other_o colour_n and_o shape_n as_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v original_o and_o most_o proper_o call_v idea_n and_o idol_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o see_n they_o be_v also_o call_v phantasm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n apparition_n and_o from_o these_o image_n it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v call_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o image_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a for_o all_o the_o image_n and_o phantasm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v figure_v but_o figure_n be_v a_o quantity_n every_o way_n determine_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o soâ—…le_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o spirit_n but_o only_o of_o body_n visible_a that_o be_v body_n that_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v by_o such_o â—…nligtened_a and_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v shape_v he_o never_o see_v make_v up_o a_o fiction_n figure_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divers_a creature_n as_o the_o poet_n make_v their_o centaur_n chimera_n and_o other_o monster_n never_o see_v so_o can_v he_o also_o give_v matter_n to_o those_o shape_v and_o make_v they_o in_o wood_n day_n image_n or_o metal_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v image_n not_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o fantastical_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o in_o these_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o they_o be_v paint_v carve_a mould_v or_o moult_a in_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o the_o material_a body_n make_v by_o art_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fantastical_a idol_n make_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o large_a use_n of_o the_o word_n image_n be_v contain_v also_o any_o representation_n of_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o so_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o material_a idol_n to_o the_o idol_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o for_o a_o stone_n unhewn_a have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o neptune_n and_o divers_a other_o shape_n far_o different_a from_o the_o shape_n they_o conceive_v of_o their_o go_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n unlike_o one_o another_o and_o without_o correspondence_n to_o any_o one_o man_n fancy_n and_o yet_o serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v erect_v for_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o by_o the_o name_n only_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o every_o man_n apply_v a_o mental_a image_n of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o a_o image_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v either_o the_o resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a or_o both_o together_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v extend_v yet_o further_o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o go_n have_v show_v what_o be_v worship_n and_o what_o a_o image_n i_o will_v now_o what_o put_v they_o together_o and_o examine_v what_o that_o idolatry_n be_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o external_a act_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v wood_n stone_n metal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a creature_n or_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n whereof_o the_o matter_n be_v form_v and_o figure_v or_o both_o together_o as_o one_o â—…nimate_a body_n compose_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o phantasm_n as_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v uncover_v before_o a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n as_o he_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o worship_n that_o man_n or_o prince_n with_o civil_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o honour_v the_o stool_n or_o place_n but_o the_o person_n and_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o stool_n or_o shall_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o stool_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o king_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n in_o he_o but_o humane_a but_o voluntary_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o
the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o other_o great_a corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v inward_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n or_o from_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o internal_a honour_n be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o idolatry_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o scandalize_v or_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n because_o how_o wise_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n another_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o argue_v that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a place_n or_o turn_v a_o man_n faâ—…_n towards_o a_o image_n or_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_v the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n or_o the_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o imply_v no_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o only_o a_o new_a relation_n by_o appropriation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n when_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o he_o be_v before_o the_o flame_v bush_n the_o ground_n appertain_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v therefore_o holy_a ground_n not_o by_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n but_o by_o separation_n to_o god_n use_n or_o for_o christian_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o true_a representant_a of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o inanimate_v or_o inhabit_v such_o image_n or_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a substance_n in_o a_o finite_a place_n be_v idolatry_n for_o such_o finite_a god_n be_v but_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n nothing_o real_a and_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o nothing_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o as_o inanimate_v or_o present_v in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o work_n of_o he_o in_o case_n the_o place_n or_o image_n be_v dedicate_v or_o set_v up_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o sovereign_a pastor_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n by_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n as_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n but_o also_o because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o god_n their_o sovereign_n or_o from_o moses_n that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o gentile_n worship_v for_o god_n jupiter_n and_o other_o that_o live_v be_v man_n perhaps_o that_o have_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a act_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n divers_a man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o get_v between_o a_o immortal_a deity_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v they_o so_o to_o themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n neither_o in_o his_o eternal_a law_n of_o reason_n nor_o in_o his_o positive_a and_o reveal_v will._n but_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o man_n who_o we_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o we_o build_v not_o that_o belief_n upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o seem_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o seem_a morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n be_v so_o many_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o body_n then_o be_v that_o no_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o that_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n can_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v upon_o that_o ground_n no_o less_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n by_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o stone_n into_o god_n almighty_a whereas_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v divine_a inâ—…piration_n to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o doctrine_n and_o study_v i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o inspire_v they_o fall_v into_o impiety_n as_o not_o adore_v god_n supernatural_a presence_n and_o again_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o iâ—…position_n of_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v or_o ordain_v to_o be_v use_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o assist_v those_o person_n in_o their_o study_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a but_o edify_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o scandalous_a image_n worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o not_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_n by_o sign_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a honour_n but_o scandalous_a worship_n be_v but_o seem_v worship_n and_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fantastical_a daemon_n or_o idol_n to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o other_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o so_o worship_n in_o case_n they_o be_v man_n who_o action_n be_v look_v at_o by_o other_o as_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o because_o follow_v their_o way_n they_o can_v but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o regard_v not_o work_v not_o on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n if_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o or_o any_o other_o of_o who_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n do_v external_a honour_n to_o a_o idol_n for_o fear_n unless_o he_o make_v his_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o it_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o worship_n he_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n for_o his_o brother_n argue_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o teacher_n or_o of_o he_o who_o knowledge_n he_o esteem_v great_a conclude_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o this_o scandal_n be_v sin_n and_o a_o scandal_n give_v but_o
also_o the_o power_n of_o explain_v they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v law_n make_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o when_o any_o but_o the_o sovereign_n restrain_v in_o any_o man_n that_o power_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v that_o impropriate_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n where_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a if_o the_o state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v that_o be_v if_o it_o forbid_v i_o not_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v i_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o among_o the_o idolater_n of_o america_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o order_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n till_o i_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o rome_n or_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v shall_v not_o i_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o not_o teach_v but_o for_o this_o may_v some_o say_v as_o also_o for_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sufficient_a mission_n which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o dispensation_n be_v due_a for_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o to_o deny_v these_o function_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a government_n more_o example_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o schoole-divinity_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o other_o man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v observe_v they_o of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o schoole-divines_a be_v nothing_o else_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o insignificant_a train_n of_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a word_n or_o word_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n such_o as_o will_v pose_v cicero_n and_o varro_z and_o all_o the_o grammarian_n of_o ancient_a rome_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v prove_v let_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o schoole-divine_a into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o french_z english_a or_o any_o other_o copious_a language_n for_o that_o which_o can_v in_o most_o of_o these_o be_v make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a which_o insignificancy_n of_o language_n though_o i_o can_v note_v it_o for_o false_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o desist_v from_o further_a search_n last_o for_o the_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o false_a or_o uncertain_a history_n tradition_n what_o be_v all_o the_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n as_o also_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o old_a wife_n fable_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v disperse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o those_o father_n be_v man_n that_o may_v too_o easy_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v have_v no_o other_o force_n with_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o examine_v spirit_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o either_o they_o suspect_v not_o or_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o to_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o too_o rash_a belief_n of_o report_n which_o the_o most_o sincere_a man_n without_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v common_o the_o most_o subject_a to_o for_o natural_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o least_o suspicious_a of_o fraudulent_a purpose_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o s._n bernard_n have_v somewhat_o of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n that_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o have_v our_o beda_n but_o no_o where_o i_o believe_v but_o by_o report_n from_o other_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o relate_v any_o such_o story_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v the_o more_o such_o vain_a report_n but_o discover_v their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o fraud_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o false_a we_o may_v join_v also_o the_o suppression_n reason_n of_o true_a philosophy_n by_o such_o man_n as_o neither_o by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o sufficient_a study_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o own_o navigation_n make_v manifest_a and_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a science_n now_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o every_o day_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o that_o year_n and_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o man_n that_o have_v in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_a such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v it_o becaâ—…se_v such_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a let_v therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o competent_a judge_n or_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v let_v they_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a for_o disobedience_n may_v lawful_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o that_o against_o the_o law_n teach_v even_o true_a philosophy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o disorder_v in_o government_n as_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o sedition_n then_o let_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o the_o teacher_n punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n civil_a for_o whatsoever_o power_n ecclesiastique_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n in_o their_o own_o right_n though_o they_o call_v it_o god_n right_o be_v but_o usurpation_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v cicero_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cassâ—…_n a_o severe_a author_n judge_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v the_o accuser_n cuibono_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profit_n honour_n or_o other_o contentment_n the_o accuse_v obtain_v or_o expect_v by_o the_o fact_n for_o among_o praesumption_n there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o evident_o declare_v the_o author_n as_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v who_o they_o may_v be_v that_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n so_o long_o in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o these_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o mankind_n and_o first_o to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n now_o militant_a on_o rome_n earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n be_v annex_v these_o worldly_a benefit_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v thereby_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n to_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o disobey_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v christ_n himself_o